that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n decree_v and_o pronounce_v frederick_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v thereof_o hitherto_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n rome_n and_o doubtless_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v that_o frederick_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o both_o give_v large_a and_o great_a gift_n thereunto_o and_o also_o franchise_v the_o same_o with_o great_a privilege_n &_o imminuity_n which_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o constitution_n statute_n &_o custom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o filthe_o recompense_v the_o same_o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o princely_a benevolence_n again_o which_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o partly_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n you_o have_v hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v they_o so_o molest_v and_o tire_v he_o with_o such_o &_o so_o many_o injury_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o nevertheless_o forgive_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o same_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o common_a christian_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o more_o force_v then_o else_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v for_o to_o have_v peace_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hindrance_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v to_o that_o war_n untruth_n if_o he_o do_v they_o any_o skath_z in_o revenge_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n let_v they_o thank_v their_o own_o self_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o occasion_n diverse_a both_o italian_a and_o germany_n writer_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o fat_a benefice_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o flattery_n rather_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v for_o then_o to_o bear_v true_a and_o saythfull_a testimony_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n take_v great_a occasion_n to_o write_v and_o slander_v this_o good_a emperor_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o parasite_n and_o return_n to_o those_o which_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o call_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o they_o rather_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o veritye_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o truth_n before_o popish_a authority_n &_o flatter_a servitude_n great_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o do_v nicholaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o writing_n affirm_v this_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n carolus_n magnus_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o common_a weal._n so_o also_o write_v aegidius_n biturigum_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n exhort_v he_o and_o all_o other_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o worthy_a praise_n and_o virtue_n these_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n si_fw-mi probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la â—obilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la poslent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fridericus_n qui_fw-la iacetintus_fw-la wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o prince_n frederick_n this_o emperor_n be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o diligent_o labour_v as_o well_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n as_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o romain_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_v foe_n and_o enemy_n &_o with_o what_o wicked_a slander_n &_o other_o injury_n both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o their_o minister_n they_o continual_o molest_v he_o withal_o this_o lesson_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o in_o our_o memory_n we_o imitate_v &_o follow_v his_o virtue_n hate_v &_o detest_a the_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a do_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n the_o will_v so_o be_v call_v &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o will_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o verse_n which_o here_o ensue_v be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o which_o for_o that_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v both_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n imp._n innocent_n 4._o papae_fw-la fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la totius_fw-la subitò_fw-la malleus_fw-la orbis_fw-la ero_fw-la roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ¶_o innocent_n papa_n frederico_n imp._n fata_fw-la silent_a stellaeque_fw-la tacent_fw-la nil_fw-la predicat_fw-la ale_n solius_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nosse_fw-la futura_fw-la dei._n niteris_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la poena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la manus_fw-la potuit_fw-la sensit_fw-la julianus_n tu_fw-la succedis_fw-la ei_fw-la te_fw-la tenet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la fre._n fremit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la de_fw-la deprimit_fw-la alta_fw-la profundo_fw-la ri._n mala_fw-la rimatur_fw-la cousin_n cuspide_fw-la cuncta_fw-la minatur_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la lapsurum_fw-la te_fw-la mox_fw-la ad_fw-la stigis_fw-la antra_fw-la nigrae_fw-la cymba_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la natat_fw-la undis_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nusquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la docent_fw-la peccata_fw-la nefanda_fw-la interitum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la exitiumque_fw-la tuum_fw-la strangulat_fw-la adrianum_n musca_fw-la anon_o ira_fw-la tonantis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la sumere_fw-la supplicium_fw-la carcere_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seize_v benedictus_n &_o alter_v in_o stupro_fw-la captus_fw-la saucius_fw-la ense_fw-mi perit_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la extinguo_fw-la satan_n sceleratior_fw-la ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuis_fw-la factis_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la fere_n innocuum_fw-la te_fw-la voce_fw-la notas_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la nociturus_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la christianóque_fw-la gregi_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n de_fw-la integro_fw-la essoâ—â—â—membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la â—actates_v cum_fw-la sis_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o ulcus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la ridiculúmque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la a_o paulo_n filius_fw-la exitij_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la et_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la religio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_o ergó_n liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o visum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la nec_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solij_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la paruo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la caelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_n deos_fw-la suevia_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o iniquity_n &_o rage_a pride_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n against_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n will_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n by_o stir_v up_o certain_a faithful_a teacher_n in_o
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v fridericke_n his_o father_n who_o depart_v a_o 1494._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o empire_n 53._o year_n lack_v only_o but_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v burgoyne_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficile_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n where_o the_o say_a maximilian_n be_v take_v captive_a but_o short_o after_o reschued_a &_o deliver_v again_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o 1487._o it_o be_v signify_v before_o how_o this_o maximilian_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o burgundian_n have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afore_o mention_v by_o who_o he_o have_v 2._o child_n philip_n and_o margarete_n a_o 1477._o which_o mary_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o depart_v other_o war_n many_o mo_z the_o same_o maximilian_n also_o achieve_v both_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o hungary_n and_o diverse_a beside_o so_o happy_a be_v that_o education_n of_o this_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n story_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a stile_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o seat_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o his_o history_n to_o one_o pircamerus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o his_o warlike_a stile_n of_o latin_a do_v like_o he_o the_o say_v pyrcamerus_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o report_v of_o he_o to_o john_n charon_n the_o witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n that_o he_o do_v never_o see_v nor_o read_v any_o german_a story_n carione_n a_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o that_o in_o such_o haste_n do_v as_o this_o be_v of_o maimilian_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o singular_a patron_n and_o advauncer_n of_o learned_a student_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenberg_n by_o this_o emperor_n many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v excite_v to_o the_o embrace_v as_o well_o of_o other_o liberal_a art_n as_o also_o namely_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o old_a antiquity_n of_o history_n whereby_o diverse_a be_v then_o by_o he_o first_o occasion_v in_o germany_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n &_o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n in_o collect_v &_o explicate_v matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o also_o of_o latter_a time_n as_o namely_o cuspinianus_n nauclerus_fw-la conradus_n peutingerus_n manlius_n and_o other_o christendom_n here_o now_o it_o begin_v right_o well_o to_o appear_v what_o great_a benefit_n be_v broach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o faculty_n of_o print_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o print_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o induce_v himself_o with_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o famous_a and_o worthy_a wit_n which_o begin_v now_o in_o this_o age_n exceed_o to_o increase_n and_o multiply_v as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la ang._n politianus_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n and_o franciscus_n his_o cousin_n rodol_n agricola_n pontanus_n philippus_n bero_n aldus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la georgius_n valla_n with_o infinite_a other_o among_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v weselus_n groningensis_n otherwise_o name_v basilius_n groningensis_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o joan_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o recite_v both_o much_o about_o one_o time_n and_o both_o great_a friend_n together_o this_o weselus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o after_o that_o joannes_n doctor_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n aforesaid_a be_v condemn_v this_o weselus_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o mundi_fw-la think_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v come_v and_o examine_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v write_v he_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n groningensis_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o touch_v repentance_n which_o they_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o confession_n he_o do_v disallow_v likewise_o purgatorye_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n &_o pardon_n he_o do_v disprove_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o against_o the_o same_o matter_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o disalow_v and_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o utterter_o reject_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o de_n sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la deny_v utter_o that_o any_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n over_o all_o other_o penitentia_fw-la affirm_v also_o &_o say_v many_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thingby_a commandment_n but_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v against_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o so_o far_o his_o sentence_n to_o stand_v neither_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o only_o by_o teach_v so_o as_o every_o true_a christian_n bishop_n may_v prevail_v over_o a_o other_o also_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o writing_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n and_o their_o spiritual_a prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o bond_n of_o chastity_n take_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v they_o may_v well_o break_v their_o vow_n also_o the_o say_a weselus_n witness_v that_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v and_o westand_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n call_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n plain_v idolatry_n mere_a fraud_n and_o erroure_n add_v moreover_o that_o unless_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o good_a divine_n have_v not_o withstand_v these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a error_n have_v overflow_v the_o church_n amongst_o these_o work_n of_o weselus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o one_o write_v to_o he_o â—in_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a learned_a man_n at_o paris_n call_v master_n thomas_n de_fw-fr curselis_n a_o deane_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n whereas_o diverse_a begin_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o far_o excommunication_n declare_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v say_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dixeris_fw-la esse_fw-la ligatum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o what_o soever_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pope_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o bind_v therefore_o because_o he_o so_o say_v except_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n go_v also_o with_o he_o then_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o man_n among_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o intirule_v de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v great_o against_o that_o pope_n &_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n unless_o his_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n be_v find_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v man_n ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o item_n that_o great_a &_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_n whereby_o it_o
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v any_o idolatrous_a impitie_n or_o detestable_a iniquity_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o go_v about_o any_o deadly_a destruction_n or_o privy_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v your_o life_n or_o by_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o circumvent_v you_o than_o have_v you_o some_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o also_o to_o revenge_v now_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n you_o have_v neither_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n superstition_n nor_o misbelief_n to_o object_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o you_o do_v have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n &_o saviour_n the_o same_o baptism_n &_o and_o be_v ready_a â—s_n confer_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o rise_v this_o mortal_a malice_n of_o you_o against_o they_o if_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v herâ—tickes_n then_o bring_v forth_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n which_o they_o arrogant_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o be_v require_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o see_v &_o try_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n &_o do_n what_o great_a fault_n find_v you_o they_o serve_v god_n they_o walk_v under_o his_o fear_n they_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o man_n may_v do_v and_o though_o they_o be_v transgressor_n towards_o he_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o towards_o you_o what_o have_v they_o do_v what_o have_v they_o commit_v or_o deserve_v why_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o they_o what_o offend_v the_o poor_a habitant_n of_o merindal_n &_o cabrier_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turon_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wra_v from_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n a_o commission_n elizabeth_n send_v menâ—rius_n with_o his_o captain_n john_n de_fw-fr gay_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n a_o 1530._o who_o drive_v the_o poor_a people_n there_o into_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o straw_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n &_o burn_v up_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o in_o a_o church_n exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o they_o where_o be_v murder_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o young_a and_o old_a woman_n child_n and_o young_a infant_n beside_o seven_o whole_a town_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o dweller_n there_v be_v murder_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o say_v country_n of_o provence_n also_o before_o that_o what_o offend_v the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o set_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o against_o raymundus_n their_o earl_n without_o cause_n where_o also_o the_o say_a king_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a year_n what_o hurt_n or_o harm_n do_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o uassy_n who_o peaceable_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n be_v miserable_o slay_v and_o cut_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guyes_n and_o his_o arm_a soldier_n beside_o other_o infinite_a example_n almost_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o like_a cruelty_n in_o calabria_n apulia_n bohemia_n france_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o other_o country_n more_o but_o to_o let_v other_o country_n pass_n let_v we_o turn_v now_o to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o this_o our_o so_o mild_a &_o gracious_a queen_n now_o present_o reign_v under_o who_o you_o see_v how_o gentle_o you_o be_v suffer_v what_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o quiet_o you_o live_v what_o lack_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v almost_o the_o best_a room_n and_o office_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o also_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o though_o a_o few_o of_o your_o archâ—lerkes_n be_v in_o custody_n yet_o in_o that_o custody_n so_o shrewd_o be_v they_o hurt_v that_o many_o a_o good_a protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v room_n and_o diet_n with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v and_o albeit_o some_o other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n have_v slip_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o their_o courage_n to_o see_v country_n abroad_o do_v so_o allure_v they_o who_o can_v let_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o dread_n there_o be_v of_o death_n that_o drive_v they_o for_o what_o papist_n have_v you_o see_v in_o all_o this_o land_n to_o lose_v either_o life_n or_o limb_n for_o papistry_n during_o all_o these_o twelve_o year_n hitherto_o since_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o many_o cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a you_o fret_v and_o fume_n you_o grudge_v and_o mutter_v and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o peace_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o safety_n but_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o change_n and_o to_o prevent_v your_o desire_a day_n you_o have_v conspire_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v your_o governor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v since_o that_o martyr_n now_o of_o late_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o scotland_n in_o murder_v most_o traitorous_o the_o gentle_a and_o godly_a regent_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o spare_v the_o queen_n life_n there_o when_o he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o hand_n have_v now_o therefore_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o with_o like_a fury_n as_o by_o your_o rebellion_n appear_v will_v disturb_v the_o golden_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n which_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o almighty_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n our_o lord_n forfend_v and_o utter_o disappoint_v amen_n wherefore_o these_o premise_n consider_v my_o question_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o you_o &_o know_v what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n you_o have_v of_o these_o your_o unreasonable_a do_n rome_n of_o this_o your_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n fury_n and_o malice_n you_o bear_v against_o these_o your_o evenchristened_a of_o these_o your_o tumult_n conjuration_n gape_v and_o hope_v rebellion_n mutteringe_n &_o murder_n wherewith_o you_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o which_o mischief_n if_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v well_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v doubtless_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n exalt_v touch_v which_o cause_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o reply_n according_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o for_o a_o brief_a note_n shall_v suffice_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v so_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a cause_n if_o his_o title_n &_o plantation_n be_v good_a &_o of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v no._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v &_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v yea_o yea_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n by_o outward_a &_o worldly_a force_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o refuse_v himself_o yet_o neither_o revenge_v his_o cause_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n &_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la ego_fw-la glorifico_fw-la meipsum_fw-la gloria_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 8._o i._n if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o i_o say_v with_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o wrestle_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o â—e_n do_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v by_o such_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o exalt_v himself_o
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
they_o have_v already_o make_v any_o election_n archb._n no_o election_n say_v the_o prior_n as_o yet_o but_o only_o we_o have_v denominate_v the_o person_n then_o have_v you_o proceed_v further_o quoth_v he_o them_z you_o ought_v have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o proceed_v with_o out_o us._n and_o with_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n letter_n command_v that_o within_o xl_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v elect_v a_o able_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n about_o the_o scan_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v much_o a_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v first_o name_v &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o this_o election_n the_o monk_n say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o letter_n whereof_o much_o doubt_n be_v make_v monk_n after_o long_a concertation_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n come_v between_o they_o both_o call_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n suppose_v by_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v both_o party_n to_o his_o sentence_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o monk_n stiff_o stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n will_v loose_v no_o preeminence_n of_o their_o church_n church_n still_o allege_v how_o by_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o covent_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n and_o the_o prior_n to_o publish_v and_o denounce_v the_o person_n the_o bishop_n again_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v their_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v bishop_n and_o suffragans_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n also_o be_v deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n they_o as_o umpere_n between_o they_o yet_o favour_v rather_o the_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n stuard_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o entreat_v the_o prior_n to_o draw_v to_o some_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o be_v conteut_v with_o this_o form_n of_o election_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n shall_v declare_v the_o election_n in_o these_o word_n we_o byshoppe_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o caunterbury_n cant._n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o king_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o thus_o that_o the_o prior_n shall_v pronounce_v forth_o the_o election_n in_o these_o word_n say_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o england_n and_o i_o prior_n and_o the_o covent_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n etc._n etc._n election_n upon_o this_o the_o prior_n say_v he_o will_v convent_n with_o his_o covent_n who_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o afterward_o be_v require_v to_o put_v down_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o relent_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v excuse_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n 1184_o so_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n stay_v and_o the_o king_n send_v home_o the_o monk_n again_o to_o their_o house_n in_o peace_n defer_v that_o business_n to_o a_o further_a day_n which_o be_v till_o that_o first_o day_n of_o december_n command_v the_o prior_n with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o day_n not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v at_o london_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o archbishop_z as_o the_o day_n prefix_v come_v the_o prior_n with_o his_o company_n be_v also_o present_a who_o geve_v attendance_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n also_o follow_v so_o be_v drive_v off_o till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n stuard_n with_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n before_o have_v divide_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o both_o may_v have_v their_o election_n by_o themselves_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bill_n which_o be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o thel_n king_n be_v that_o the_o monk_n take_v a_o other_o way_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o talk_n together_o shall_v proceed_v joint_o in_o the_o election_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o prior_n &_o his_o mate_n complain_v much_o upon_o the_o bishop_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n astayn_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n and_o archbyshop_n as_o first_o they_o stand_v against_o anselme_n for_o king_n william_n then_o against_o theobalde_a for_o king_n stephen_n after_o that_o against_o thomas_n becket_n for_o king_n henry_n and_o after_o he_o do_v supplant_v the_o election_n of_o richard_n their_o archbishop_n and_o now_o again_o go_v about_o to_o practice_v and_o work_v against_o this_o their_o election_n present_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o fellow_n conclude_v desire_v they_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o they_o will_v they_o as_o good_a man_n to_o be_v content_v can._n and_o go_v talk_v with_o the_o byshoppe_n about_o the_o election_n promise_v that_o who_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o to_o who_o when_o the_o prior_n again_o have_v object_v the_o write_n that_o before_o be_v make_v truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n such_o writing_n be_v make_v but_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o council_n of_o my_o realm_n and_o therefore_o agree_v say_v he_o with_o my_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n archbishop_n upon_o this_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o monk_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o king_n request_n about_o the_o election_n who_o then_o be_v will_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o nominate_v who_o they_o will_v &_o the_o bishop_n will_v likewise_o name_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o prior_n with_o his_o complice_n have_v name_v three_o after_o their_o choose_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o will_v nominate_v but_o one_o &_o so_o do_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n will_v the_o prior_n to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o his_o covent_n about_o the_o same_o to_o who_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n send_v certain_a priest_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o covent_n that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n also_o to_o declare_v moreover_o to_o they_o that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v name_v be_v good_a man_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v nominate_v be_v a_o more_o worthy_a man_n who_o they_o both_o have_v nominate_v &_o also_o will_v elect_v the_o monk_n marvel_v hereat_o send_v two_o monk_n canterbâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o arcedeacon_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n this_o do_v immediate_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v song_n for_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v whereof_o when_o the_o two_o monk_n bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o covent_n at_o canterbury_n what_o be_v do_v at_o london_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o marvelous_a dump_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o perceive_v the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o all_o haste_n send_v messenger_n to_o caunterbury_n with_o gentle_a word_n to_o will_v the_o prior_n to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n &_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o monk_n unto_o who_o the_o prior_n eftsoon_o be_v come_v bishop_n declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o nor_o the_o monk_n will_v never_o while_v the_o world_n stand_v agree_v to_o that_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o ovenly_a before_o the_o whole_a covent_n protest_v by_o his_o own_o month_n yâ—_z foresaid_a election_n to_o be_v nought_o and_o void_a and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n again_o open_o likewise_o before_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n will_v repudiate_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o party_n also_o elect_v shall_v open_o in_o the_o same_o place_n protest_v &_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o function_n
cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la nunc_fw-la habeatur_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la semper_fw-la tua_fw-la molestavit_fw-la &_o turbationis_fw-la operam_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praemisimus_fw-la nobilitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la insinuare_fw-la curavimus_fw-la scientes_fw-la ea_fw-la dâ—â—ectioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la beneplacita_fw-la existere_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la uberrimam_fw-la importare_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la ritheountum_fw-la v._o kalendas_fw-la januar._n king_n richard_n thus_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austrige_n for_o 60000._o mark_n be_v there_o keep_v in_o custody_n a_o year_n ano_fw-la iii._o month_n in_o some_o story_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o k._n richard_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n come_v to_o italy_n with_o prosperous_a wind_n where_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o a_o oath_n make_v against_o his_o will_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o let_v out_o from_o thence_o towards_o england_n pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n who_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v a_o little_a before_o be_v false_o impute_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o traitorous_o be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o say_v by_o limpoldus_n duke_n of_o austrige_n albeit_o in_o a_o other_o story_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n more_o credible_o set_v forth_o which_o say_v thus_o that_o king_n richard_n slay_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o limpoldus_n play_v with_o he_o at_o chess_n in_o the_o french_a king_n court_n and_o limpoldus_n take_v his_o vantage_n be_v more_o cruel_a against_o he_o wyndsore_n and_o deliver_v he_o as_o be_v â—aid_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o custody_n he_o be_v detain_v during_o yâ—_z time_n above_o mention_v a_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o the_o king_n endurance_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n stir_v war_n in_o normandy_n and_o earl_n john_n yâ—_z king_n brother_n make_v stir_v and_o invade_v england_n but_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n mighty_o wtstode_fw-la he_o and_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o castle_n &_o munition_n which_o before_o he_o have_v get_v thus_o the_o earl_n see_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o england_n &_o suspect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n make_v in_o to_o france_n &_o keep_v with_o the_o french_a king_n at_o length_n it_o be_v so_o agree_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o k._n rich._n shall_v be_v release_v for_o 14000._o pound_n of_o the_o which_o money_n part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austrige_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o money_n be_v here_o gather_v &_o make_v in_o england_n of_o chalice_n cross_n shrine_n candlestick_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n also_o with_o public_a contribution_n of_o friar_n abbey_n and_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n whereof_o part_n be_v present_o pay_v &_o for_o the_o residue_n remain_v hostage_n and_o pledge_n be_v take_v 1195._o which_o be_v about_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v with_o chalice_n of_o latin_a and_o tin_n eulogium_fw-la and_o so_o be_v grant_v &_o continue_v long_o after_o which_o my_o author_n in_o his_o chronicle_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la do_v testify_v himself_o to_o have_v scene_n at_o what_o time_n this_o foresay_a money_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o hostage_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o this_o king_n i_o have_v a_o old_a story_n that_o say_v how_o the_o foresay_a duke_n of_o austrige_n short_o after_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o v._o sundry_a plague_n first_o with_o burn_v of_o his_o chief_a town_n second_o with_o the_o drown_n of_o x._o m._n of_o his_o man_n in_o a_o flood_n happen_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o austrige_n three_o by_o turn_v all_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o corn_n field_n into_o worm_n four_o by_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o land_n by_o death_n five_o by_o break_v his_o own_o leg_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o leg_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o after_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o who_o then_o at_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o forgeve_v k._n richard_n 50000._o mark_v &_o send_v home_o the_o hostage_n that_o be_v with_o he_o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la chron._n the_o book_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la before_o mention_v declare_v thus_o that_o the_o say_v limpoldus_n duke_n of_o austrige_n fall_v in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1196._o and_o die_v excommunicate_a the_o next_o year_n after_o an._n 1196._o thus_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n be_v ransome_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o covetous_a captivity_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o make_v his_o repair_n into_o england_n at_o who_o return_n earl_n john_n his_o brother_n resort_v to_o he_o with_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o transgression_n brother_n to_o who_o king_n richard_n answer_v again_o will_v god_n say_v he_o this_o your_o trespass_n as_o it_o die_v with_o i_o in_o oblivion_n so_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o so_o gentle_o forgive_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v again_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o castle_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o power_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o welshman_n and_o subdue_v they_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1197._o which_o be_v the_o 1197._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n philip_z yâ—_z french_a king_n break_v truce_n make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o sail_v over_o again_o to_o normandy_n to_o withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n about_o which_o time_n my_o story_n record_v of_o one_o call_v of_o some_o fulco_n some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n call_v gualther_n this_o fulco_n be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o boldness_n thou_o have_v o_o mighty_a king_n â—oted_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a and_o of_o evil_a disposition_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o they_o and_o betimes_o provide_v for_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o untimely_a bestow_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o incur_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n but_o also_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o thyself_o to_o who_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n say_v thou_o lie_v and_o mock_v hypocrite_n thou_o know_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v or_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o think_v thou_o be_v mad_a or_o not_o well_o in_o thy_o wit_n for_o i_o have_v never_o a_o daughter_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o open_v liâ—r_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o our_o presence_n to_o who_o fulco_n answer_v no_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o say_v truth_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n which_o continual_o frequent_v your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o three_o whore_n &_o naughty_a pack_n as_o never_o the_o like_a have_v be_v hear_v off_o i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a luxurity_n and_o therefore_o again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o lest_o in_o not_o so_o do_v thou_o utter_o undo_v both_o thyself_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o which_o his_o word_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n with_o correction_n of_o himself_o &_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o incontinent_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o common_v and_o monition_n of_o fulco_n who_o have_v will_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o three_o daughter_n pride_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n with_o counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n to_o marry_v they_o lest_o further_a discommodity_n shall_v ensue_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n who_o good_a counsel_n my_o lord_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o your_o consent_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o geve_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n to_o wife_n to_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n to_o the_o covetous_a order_n of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o my_o filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v very_o meet_a man_n for_o she_o and_o so_o several_o well_o agree_v to_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o
syria_n etc._n etc._n note_n second_o how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o violent_a oppression_n this_o ring_n of_o equality_n be_v break_v all_o fly_v in_o piece_n the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o now_o be_v make_v two_o unitye_n turn_v to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n and_o free_a consent_n to_o dissension_n note_n three_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v after_o this_o pitiful_a breach_n of_o equality_n how_o many_o &_o what_o great_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o about_o this_o time_n above_o specify_v of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o a_o 1230_o so_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v in_o the_o westchurche_n whereunto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christendom_n lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n do_v never_o agree_v and_o contrary_a many_o council_n hold_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v no._n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o as_o she_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o universail_n consent_n so_o also_o she_o lose_v the_o name_n catholic_a whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o coum_n cell_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n here_o in_o the_o westchurch_n without_o yâ—_z free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurch_n whether_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_a or_o not_o four_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o these_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n note_n notwithstanding_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o just_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o unity_n still_o with_o their_o god_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ready_a to_o debate_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o here_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v according_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v they_o open_a wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v so_o gentle_o to_o try_v and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_a will_v stand_v to_o no_o trial_n nor_o abide_v conference_n but_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o be_v more_o orthodorasticall_a christian_n than_o they_o themselves_o co-act_a five_o these_o thing_n thus_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a must_v needs_o import_v a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a how_o can_v that_o be_v catholic_a where_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o true_a christian_n church_n have_v be_v lack_v &_o furthermore_o where_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v rather_o be_v co-act_a than_o any_o true_a or_o free_a consent_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o let_v these_o fire_n and_o fagotte_n cease_v let_v king_n and_o prince_n leave_v to_o press_v their_o subject_n with_o the_o pope_n obedience_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_o every_o one_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o govern_v their_o stock_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o this_o west_n end_n of_o yâ—_z world_n from_o you_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o these_o grecias_n ethiopian_n and_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o patriarch_n letter_n send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o grecian_n who_o do_n when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n &_o judge_v their_o state_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n chedner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o wretched_a thraldom_n of_o these_o our_o church_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o more_o to_o marvel_n or_o to_o lament_v their_o pitiful_a state_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o oppression_n &_o slavery_n under_o he_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o nor_o yet_o dare_v cast_v he_o of_o so_o untollerable_a be_v his_o exaction_n so_o terrible_a be_v his_o tyranny_n his_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n much_o like_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n dagger_n draw_v at_o every_o trifle_n that_o no_o christian_a patience_n can_v suffer_v it_o nor_o nation_n abide_v it_o again_o so_o deep_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_o beleve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n neither_o king_n nor_o caesar_n dare_v withstand_v he_o much_o less_o poor_a subject_n once_o mute_a against_o he_o and_o although_o his_o take_n and_o spoyling_n namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o laity_n nor_o spiritualty_n can_v bear_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n bear_v they_o they_o must_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v they_o as_o black_a as_o pitch_v in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o crime_n any_o good_a hart_n will_v lament_v and_o rue_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n what_o they_o suffer_v under_o this_o thraldom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n whereof_o part_n have_v be_v show_v before_o more_o god_n will_v shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o some_o part_n here_o present_o i_o mind_n to_o express_v *_o a_o brief_a table_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n unreasonable_a gather_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n henry_n abbot_n dean_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o mass_n of_o money_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n thereby_o especial_o in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n light_o no_o election_n happen_v either_o of_o archbishopp_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o room_n of_o dignity_n but_o when_o the_o covent_n or_o chapter_n have_v choose_v one_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o king_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o seek_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v stranger_n will_v set_v up_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o other_o part_n be_v sayne_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n no_o small_a river_n of_o english_a money_n beside_o expense_n and_o travail_n by_o the_o way_n go_v flow_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o though_o the_o election_n go_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o the_o new_a elect_a must_v needs_o respect_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o some_o gentle_a reward_n and_o further_o by_o his_o oath_n be_v bind_v every_o 3._o year_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o another_o to_o visit_v limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n alban_n alâ—â—â—_n when_o john_n herford_n be_v elect_v abbot_n their_o public_a election_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v reynold_n the_o physician_n &_o nicholas_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a wag_n of_o money_n through_o the_o mediation_n whereof_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o the_o new_a abbot_n swear_v every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o another_o to_o visit_v the_o doresel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o such_o like_a contention_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o w._n rale_n 1243._o who_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v willing_a to_o place_v a_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o messenger_n theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o m._n alexander_n a_o lawyer_n with_o no_o small_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o evacuate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a w._n rale_n command_v moreover_o that_o yâ—_z gate_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a there_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n whereupon_o the_o say_v w._n be_v exclude_v after_o he_o have_v say_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o winchester_n make_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o 8000._o mark_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o bishopric_n spite_n of_o the_o
little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n let_v the_o baron_n also_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o yâ—_z church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o canticum_fw-la my_o dove_n &_o derling_n be_v one_o wherefore_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o trasgression_n can_v they_o not_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v such_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n conscience_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a plese_v it_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v this_o good_a ancient_a &_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a attempt_n if_o any_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o further_o to_o keep_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o her_o ancient_a frank_a choice_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o by_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n who_o then_o will_v honour_v you_o as_o be_v say_v 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v crown_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o unworthy_a whereunto_o also_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o worthy_a as_o bless_v s._n austen_n say_v which_o honour_n grant_v he_o unto_o you_o &_o we_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la stand_v even_o to_o the_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n strive_v thou_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n some_o other_o of_o they_o contain_v only_o abuse_v which_o we_o believe_v none_o such_o to_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v we_o will_v see_v redress_n therein_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unburden_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o king_n majesty_n reverence_n &_o for_o yâ—_z people_n profit_n and_o peace_n all_o we_o here_o assemble_v have_v conclude_v to_o see_v remedy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a abuse_n if_o any_o such_o be_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n *_o another_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n assemble_a themselves_n again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n peter_n bertrand_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o there_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o take_v to_o his_o theme_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a that_o i_o speak_v yet_o more_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prudency_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v upon_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n take_v to_o he_o audacity_n &_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n begin_v with_o the_o 89_o psalm_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o extol_v the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n preach_v further_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o cugner_n and_o for_o no_o other_o only_a cause_n as_o he_o protest_v but_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n &_o to_o advise_v his_o grace_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n determination_n or_o answer_v whereby_o either_o sentence_n order_n statute_n right_a to_o any_o man_n or_o other_o process_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v or_o be_v ground_v and_o namely_o he_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n first_o affirm_v render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_v 12._o by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 12._o with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_o the_o first_o member_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o be_v say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o cap._n solite_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maio_n &_o ob_fw-la and_o by_o the_o c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibê°_n 10._o q._n 1._o with_o the_o note_n about_o the_o same_z moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o pertain_v to_o seculare_fw-la man_n the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n luke_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v behold_v two_o sword_n also_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v pay_v tribute_n teach_v thereby_o how_o that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a man_n math._n 17._o 11._o q._n ca._n si_fw-mi tribute_n ca._n magnum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o great_a gift_n be_v ordain_v &_o grant_v of_o god_n a_o byshoprike_v and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o first_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o god_n matter_n the_o other_o over_o worldly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o case_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v prou._n 20._o the_o tion_n mo_z lib._n 1._o &_o ult._n and_o affirm_v also_o that_o oâ—_n such_o princely_a right_n the_o king_n can_v not_o abrogate_v and_o deprive_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unprescriptible_a appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o regal_a seat_n consider_v how_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n not_o only_o not_o to_o break_v or_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v and_o revoke_v such_o as_o be_v break_v and_o alienate_v to_o which_o these_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o civil_a cause_n whereabout_o the_o controversy_n now_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n by_o god_n law_n it_o prove_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o christ_n come_n per_fw-la innoc._n ca._n licet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la compe_n and_o from_o christ_n come_n to_o peter_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n 22._o di_o câ—omnes_n patriarchae_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o but_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o catholic_a prince_n attain_v unto_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o at_o this_o presence_n it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n prove_v 2._o q._n ca._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o q._n 1._o relatum_fw-la 25._o do_v ecce_fw-la which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n ff_n 3._o ¶_o si_fw-mi causam_fw-la col_fw-fr 9_o 23._o q._n ult_n c._n he_o &_o a_o quibus_fw-la the_o canon_n furthermore_o teach_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o bishop_n c_o omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la 16._o do_v duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o right_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o keep_v yet_o in_o this_o bless_a realm_n of_o france_n it_o have_v be_v always_o even_o to_o these_o day_n due_o observe_v c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o carolus_n the_o great_a have_v also_o confirm_v extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la c._n nun_n all_o 11._o q._n 1._o quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n fe_o iurisdictio_fw-la c._n express_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o same_o carolus_n king_n of_o france_n
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
wherefore_o afterward_o he_o taste_v and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n 1372._o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 1372._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o wtin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o reservation_n or_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o all_o such_o by_o shop_n as_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v confirm_v of_o their_o metropolitanes_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o tune_n past_a caxtono_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v caxton_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n we_o will_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a or_o careful_a about_o at_o this_o present_a this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o one_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v and_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v almighty_a god_n continual_o succour_v &_o help_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o despair_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o thing_n never_o more_o plain_o appear_v then_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o extreme_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a that_o like_a as_o the_o disease_n name_v lethargus_n among_o the_o phisâ—uons_a even_o so_o the_o state_n religion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v past_o all_o man_n help_n and_o remedy_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v amongst_o christian_n but_o his_o true_a &_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o unknown_a unto_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v faith_n consolation_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n timâ—_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o strength_n of_o sin_n of_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o consist_v and_o rest_v the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o scripture_n learning_n &_o divinity_n be_v know_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o &_o that_o in_o the_o school_n only_o &_o there_o also_o turn_v &_o convert_v almost_o all_o into_o sophistry_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n man_n occupy_v their_o time_n in_o study_v aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o world_n leave_v &_o forsake_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n spiritual_a word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o lead_v and_o blind_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o human_a tradition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a scope_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n do_v consist_v &_o depend_v in_o these_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n full_o fix_v hereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n teach_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o sermon_n or_o final_o intend_v or_o go_v about_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o only_o heap_v up_o of_o certain_a shadow_a ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o heap_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v see_v and_o do_v see_v almost_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a institution_n above_o all_o measure_n reserve_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n where_o as_o the_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o cruelty_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a gift_n and_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n slothfulness_n &_o ambition_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o priest_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o arise_v &_o spring_v up_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a root_n &_o well_o head_n of_o all_o superstition_n how_o great_a abuse_n and_o depravation_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v similitude_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o adore_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v only_o for_o memorial_n final_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o sincere_a so_o sound_a and_o pure_a which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o spot_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beside_o this_o with_o how_o many_o bond_n &_o snare_n of_o daily_a new_a fangle_a ceremony_n the_o silly_a conscience_n of_o man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o liberty_n be_v snare_v and_o snarl_a in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n almost_o perceive_v between_o christianity_n and_o juishnes_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n of_o the_o philistian_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o nose_n with_o mere_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n even_o whether_o as_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n do_v direct_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_n for_o why_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n be_v far_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v it_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n teach_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o order_n more_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v esteem_v or_o count_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o but_z that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o also_o know_v hypocrisy_n be_v count_v for_o wonderful_a holiness_n all_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o outward_a show_n sort_n that_o even_o they_o themselves_o which_v profess_v that_o most_o absolute_a &_o singular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n scarce_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o evident_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a rethorical_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n time_n person_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sort_n &_o fashion_n of_o vesture_n and_o garment_n so_o many_o difference_n of_o colour_n &_o meat_n with_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o several_a place_n as_o though_o f._n james_n at_o compostella_n can_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n &_o strength_n in_o every_o place_n or_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o run_v &_o gad_v hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v transport_v and_o put_v of_o unto_o the_o lend_a season_n there_o no_o country_n or_o land_n be_v count_v holy_a but_o only_o palestina_n where_o christ_n have_v walk_v himself_o with_o his_o corporal_a foot_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o
darkness_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o darkness_n let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n let_v we_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n i_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v so_o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n antichrist_n then_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o be_v manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o hebrews_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o call_v anoint_v scripture_n and_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o legal_a anoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o one_o of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o aswell_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n very_o often_o be_v the_o king_n call_v christ_n anoint_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o witness_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o you_o touch_v my_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o anoint_a one_o and_o be_v not_o you_o spiteful_a against_o my_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n see_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n they_o say_v also_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v king_n christ_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n pertain_v to_o their_o priesthode_n and_o the_o corporal_a sword_n which_o agree_v for_o a_o king_n state_n so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o real_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n albeit_o that_o express_o they_o be_v not_o call_v christ_n now_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o principal_a vicar_n in_o this_o world_n ordain_v of_o christ_n special_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ._n therefore_o sing_v they_o say_v that_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o in_o earth_n be_v the_o principal_a antichristes_n because_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n and_o if_o in_o secret_a they_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o open_a appearance_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n they_o be_v somuch_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a people_n because_o that_o a_o manifest_a enemy_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n because_o man_n trust_v he_o not_o but_o a_o privey_a enemy_n pretend_v outward_a friendship_n may_v easy_o seduce_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n christ._n which_o be_v know_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v or_o maintain_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n this_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n answer_v gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o great_a commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o also_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o john_n the_o 13._o chap._n say_v christ._n and_o now_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13._o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 15._o and_o john_n 15._o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 4._o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v continual_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o charitye_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o harbourer_n and_o entertain_v you_o one_o a_o other_o without_o grudge_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n so_o let_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v aught_o for_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singleness_n and_o unfeigned_a verity_n minister_v of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o 2._o 2._o chapter_n if_o you_o perform_v the_o royal_a law_n according_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o be_v parcial_a in_o receive_v and_o prefer_v man_n personage_n you_o work_v wickedness_n be_v blame_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o again_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n never_o shall_v that_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a food_n and_o some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o in_o peace_n be_v you_o make_v warm_a and_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 3._o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 3._o chap._n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o herein_o do_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o abide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 4._o and_o again_o 4._o chap._n most_o dear_o belove_v let_v we_o love_v together_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o love_v
charity_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v patience_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v bow_v &_o bend_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o take_v he_o out_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v he_o back_o again_o to_o charity_n if_o thou_o resist_v and_o perchance_o by_o resist_v do_v strike_v again_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v brethren_n &_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a wrath_n peradventure_o shall_v either_o slay_v thou_o or_o thou_o he_o touch_v thyself_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a if_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v resistance_n whether_o thou_o shall_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o go_v backward_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n commandment_n neither_o do_v thou_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v thou_o so_o great_o to_o be_v move_v as_o that_o by_o the_o heat_n &_o violence_n of_o wrath_n brethren_n thou_o shall_v slay_v he_o whereas_o if_o thou_o will_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o patience_n as_o christ_n teach_v thou_o shall_v easy_o avoid_v all_o these_o mischief_n aswell_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o brother_n as_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o part_n wherefore_o the_o observe_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v resistance_n five_o i_o do_v marvel_v why_o that_o for_o the_o allow_v of_o this_o corporal_a resistance_n he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v say_v god_n strike_v thou_o o_o thou_o paint_a wall_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n make_v resistance_n in_o nothing_o though_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o against_o the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o if_o paul_n have_v overpass_o the_o bound_n of_o patience_n through_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o stroke_n what_o of_o that_o must_v the_o deed_n of_o paul_n impatiency_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o paul_n deed_n and_o corporal_a resistance_n be_v allow_v god_n forbid_v for_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v find_v no_o error_n saviour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v geve_v more_o credence_n &_o belief_n to_o christ_n say_n then_o to_o any_o live_a man_n do_n wherefore_o although_o paul_n have_v resist_v which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o corporal_a resistance_n must_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n express_o forbid_v i_o much_o marvel_v that_o always_o they_o seek_v corner_n and_o shadow_n to_o justify_v their_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v what_o great_a thing_n paul_n recite_v himself_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o find_v that_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n strike_v any_o man_n that_o do_v hurt_v he_o or_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o he_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teach_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a resistance_n but_o as_o touch_v patience_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n patience_n render_v ill_o for_o ill_a to_o no_o body_n provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o folk_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v but_o geve_v you_o place_n unto_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o &_o i_o will_v recompense_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o hunger_v geve_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n geve_v he_o drink_v for_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v thou_o evil_a with_o good_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o as_o touch_v judgement_n and_o contention_n 5._o which_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o weyght_n than_o be_v fight_n thus_o he_o write_v now_o very_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v at_o law_n among_o yourselves_o why_o rather_o take_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o deceit_n and_o general_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o teach_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v keep_v necessity_n and_o not_o corporal_a resistance_n by_o fight_v because_o charity_n be_v patient_a it_o be_v courteous_a it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o war_n by_o christian_n save_v only_o the_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a war_n be_v then_o do_v be_v figure_n of_o the_o christian_a war_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o christ._n the_o mighty_a lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o battle_n have_v gird_v himself_o in_o force_n and_o manlynesse_n to_o the_o war_n and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o war_n in_o this_o war_n ought_v christian_a people_n to_o be_v soldier_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o last_o devil_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n &_o potestates_fw-la against_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n stand_v you_o therefore_o gird_v about_o in_o truth_n upon_o your_o loin_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o your_o foot_n shoe_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o testament_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o former_a we_o must_v now_o fight_v more_o perfect_o then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o now_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o now_o for_o a_o heavenly_a everlasting_a inheritance_n then_o for_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a now_o by_o patience_n then_o by_o resistance_n for_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n good_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o righteousness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n &_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o peradventure_o they_o unjust_o occupy_v or_o unjust_o intend_v to_o occupy_v for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o other_o to_o get_v these_o good_n which_o a_o other_o body_n unjust_o occupi_v do_v love_n more_o the_o very_a good_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o charity_n do_v kill_v himself_o spiritual_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o without_o charity_n charity_n to_o make_v war_n then_o do_v he_o evil_a and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o lawful_o nor_o just_o in_o proceed_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o self_n &_o his_o brother_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v unjust_o to_o occupy_v his_o good_n yet_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o kill_v and_o what_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n good_n this_o argue_v not_o that_o now_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n because_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v in_o a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n but_o the_o dede_n of_o christian_n in_o
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
christ._n forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o god_n law_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o the_o same_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o point_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13._o we_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o author_n have_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unto_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o do_v send_v our_o letter_n unto_o constaunce_n for_o our_o dearelye_o belove_a friend_n of_o good_a memory_n master_n john_n husse_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v lead_v you_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n neither_o have_v confess_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v lawful_o convict_v as_o be_v expediét_v have_v no_o error_n or_o heresy_n declare_v or_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a false_a and_o importune_a accusation_n suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o traitor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n and_o be_v thus_o unmerciful_o condemn_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v also_o read_v and_o publish_v in_o your_o congregation_n bohemia_n which_o we_o will_v here_o also_o have_v enroll_v and_o have_v burn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o us._n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a even_o now_o to_o direct_v our_o letter_n patente_n to_o your_o reverence_n now_o present_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n open_o profess_v and_o protest_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o he_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v a_o just_a good_a and_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o long_a season_n worthy_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o our_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v many_o monument_n in_o writing_n most_o constant_o detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o error_n and_o and_o heresy_n continual_o admonish_v both_o we_o and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a diligent_o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o word_n writing_n and_o travail_n unto_o quietness_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v we_o never_o hear_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v teach_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n affirm_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o that_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v offend_v we_o or_o our_o subject_n either_o by_o word_n of_o deed_n 3._o but_o that_o he_o always_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n exhort_v all_o man_n diligent_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o man_n soul_n neither_o do_v these_o premise_n which_o you_o have_v so_o perpetrate_v to_o the_o reproach_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n suffice_v &_o content_v you_o but_o that_o also_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o piety_n you_o have_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o now_o peradventure_o like_a as_o you_o do_v master_n john_n hus_n you_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n a_o man_n abound_v in_o eloquence_n prage_n master_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o be_v see_v hear_v examine_v neither_o convict_v but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n and_o betrayer_n furthermore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o do_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n rehearse_v as_o we_o may_v also_o evident_o gather_v by_o your_o writing_n how_o that_o certain_a detractor_n odible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n privy_a enuyer_n and_o betrayer_n have_v wicked_o and_o grevous_o albeit_o false_o and_o traitorous_o accuse_v we_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n aforsayde_v before_o you_o in_o your_o council_n that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquescome_n of_o moravia_n diverse_a error_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v grevous_o and_o manifolde_o infect_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o a_o speedy_a stop_n or_o stay_v of_o correction_n the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n therein_o shall_v incur_v a_o irrecuperable_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a injury_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n other_o albeit_o most_o false_o &_o slanderous_o how_o may_v we_o suffer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o waver_v make_v schism_n and_o antipape_n our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o most_o noble_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n since_o the_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_v 12._o quadrant_a have_v always_o without_o reproof_n stick_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sincere_o do_v their_o true_a obedience_n also_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o great_a travel_n with_o what_o worship_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v reverence_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o faithful_o subject_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v procure_v honest_a and_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o least_o by_o neglect_v the_o famous_a renown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n we_o be_v find_v cruel_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o intent_n and_o a_o certain_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n &_o to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n open_o profess_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o whatsoever_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n dignity_n condition_n degree_n or_o religion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v say_v or_o affirm_v either_o do_v say_v or_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n heresye_n have_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v infect_v we_o and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o only_a person_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n be_v set_v apart_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o premise_n all_o and_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v lie_v false_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a traitor_n &_o betrayer_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n and_o most_o traitorous_a unto_o we_o 30._o &_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n the_o son_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v small_a entreaty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o also_o it_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a not_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o at_o mentz_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n neither_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o during_o their_o absence_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o renew_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eugenius_n then_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n wherefore_o this_o delay_n be_v require_v oration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o to_o cause_v any_o trouble_n or_o unquietness_n but_o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v somuch_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v ratify_v &_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n require_v the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v this_o request_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v this_o small_a petition_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o all_o will_v be_v aggrieve_v therewith_o and_o take_v this_o repulse_n in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o or_o receive_v your_o decree_n in_o vain_a shall_v you_o make_v law_n except_o the_o prince_n do_v execute_v they_o and_o all_o your_o decree_n shall_v be_v but_o vain_a panormitane_n yet_o will_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v wtall_a if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v great_a matter_n to_o ensue_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o eugenius_n who_o not_o only_o desire_v to_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o live_n but_o also_o of_o your_o life_n alas_o what_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n behold_v and_o see_v will_v god_n my_o opinion_n be_v but_o vain_a but_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v and_o consent_n unto_o their_o petition_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v your_o decree_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v they_o will_v forsake_v your_o adversary_n they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o abhor_v he_o but_o you_o they_o will_v commend_v and_o praise_v you_o they_o will_v reverence_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v that_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v respite_v on_o all_o part_n at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v hear_v he_o have_v a_o protestation_n write_v which_o he_o will_v command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o all_o when_o panormitan_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o prothonotary_n a_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a wit_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n afore_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o red_a and_o never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n first_o commend_v panormitane_n say_v that_o he_o come_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o the_o hath_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_v be_v at_o mentz_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o prelate_n be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n he_o allow_v also_o the_o say_n of_o panormitane_n touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inferior_n counsel_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n or_o determ_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o some_o in_o this_o disputation_n do_v think_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o be_v their_o force_n or_o defence_n notwythstanding_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n albeit_o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o where_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o inferior_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o he_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o bishop_n of_o cancen_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o incorporation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o therefore_o neither_o any_o inferior_a neither_o himself_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n to_o have_v any_o decide_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o require_v the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n stay_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n come_v from_o mentz_n his_o oration_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a truth_n in_o that_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o word_n and_o special_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v meruel_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o do_v not_o willing_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v nothing_o somuch_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o entreat_v for_o after_o he_o many_o other_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v protract_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n then_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o marvelous_a constancy_n &_o bear_v for_o the_o governaunce_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a most_o reverend_a father_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a business_n nor_o begone_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o for_o it_o be_v now_o many_o weke_n ago_o since_o the_o conclusion_n be_v dispute_v upon_o among_o the_o divine_n &_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o they_o be_v dispute_v upon_o 6._o day_n continual_o and_o full_o discuss_v and_o after_o that_o not_o without_o great_a delay_n approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n corner_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v public_o and_o open_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n neither_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o prince_n contemn_v for_o we_o call_v all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o basill_n and_o exhort_v all_o yâ—_z rest_n for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o castle_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o king_n orator_n be_v there_o present_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n and_o ebrun_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o you_o also_o panormitane_n yourself_o which_o here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o
see_v gabriel_n depose_v before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n death_n be_v grevous_a unto_o all_o the_o father_n for_o now_o they_o say_v that_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o council_n be_v decay_v &_o overthrow_v mean_v the_o prothonotary_n and_o the_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o deed_n defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v the_o king_n of_o arragones_n amner_n in_o switzerland_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n be_v bishop_n of_o ebron_n the_o abbot_n of_o uergilia_n die_v at_o spire_n &_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n between_o uienna_n and_o buda_n these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v this_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n approach_v die_v call_v unto_o they_o certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o knowledge_n gabriel_n for_o high_a bishop_n for_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o boheme_n also_o depart_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n die_v which_o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o council_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a throughout_o all_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n by_o a_o long_a time_n the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cumana_n abbot_n a_o man_n poor_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a unto_o god_n who_o neither_o flatter_n nor_o threaten_n can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n &_o intent_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n with_o the_o false_a flatter_a adversaries_n whereupon_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v which_o give_v he_o his_o live_n he_o remain_v still_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o die_v likewise_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o register_n and_o doctor_n die_v and_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o that_o disease_n few_o or_o none_o escape_v hard_o one_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n aeneas_z silvius_n bite_v strike_v with_o this_o disease_n by_o god_n help_v escape_v this_o man_n lie_v 3_o day_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n all_o man_n be_v in_o despair_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o long_o life_n when_o as_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o hot_a &_o that_o daily_o there_o dye_v about_o one_o hundred_o there_o be_v great_a intreatye_n make_v unto_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o town_n or_o village_n near_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n &_o household_n what_o do_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n at_o the_o least_o void_a this_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o save_v yourself_o who_o be_v safe_a all_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v if_o the_o plague_n oppress_v you_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o fly_v who_o shall_v rule_v we_o or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o most_o faithful_a flock_n the_o infection_n have_v already_o invade_v your_o chamber_n your_o secretarye_a and_o chamberlain_n be_v already_o dead_a consider_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o save_v both_o yourself_o and_o us._n but_o neither_o the_o intreatye_n of_o his_o household_n arelatensis_fw-la neither_o that_o corpse_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v move_v he_o will_v rather_o to_o preserve_v the_o council_n with_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n with_o peril_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v few_o will_v have_v tarry_v behind_o and_o that_o deceit_n shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o absence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o in_o war_n the_o soldier_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o this_o pestilence_n see_v their_o precedent_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n which_o their_o do_n do_v utter_o subvert_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o bable_v abroad_o that_o the_o father_n tarry_v in_o basill_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commodity_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n will_v change_v for_o their_o life_n for_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v the_o world_n do_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o our_o father_n show_v themselves_o a_o invincible_a strong_a wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vanquish_a all_o the_o crafty_a deceit_n which_o gabriel_n use_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficultye_n which_o this_o most_o cruel_a and_o pestiferous_a year_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o length_n all_o desire_n of_o liâ—e_z also_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v with_o most_o constant_a mind_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o verety_n of_o the_o council_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o time_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o nominate_v those_o that_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n arelatensis_fw-la and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n unto_o who_o virtue_n i_o may_v just_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o without_o he_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o persevere_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o can_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o prince_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o election_n by_o any_o favour_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_a and_o spanish_a nation_n &_o their_o sels_z &_o chamber_n appoint_v to_o they_o by_o lot_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o person_n &_o as_o the_o lot_n fall_v so_o they_o be_v place_v whereby_o it_o chance_v a_o doctor_n to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o last_o wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o lot_n be_v very_o strange_a or_o rather_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n reprove_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o prelate_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v the_o best_a chamber_n appoint_v for_o themselves_o &_o have_v earnest_o contend_v before_o to_o have_v their_o chamber_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n marcus_n the_o next_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v where_o in_o marcus_n a_o famous_a divine_a make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o elector_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a crime_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o electour_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n which_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v contrary_a unto_o gabriel_n &_o eschew_v all_o his_o vice_n that_o as_o he_o through_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v show_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o all_o man_n through_o justice_n and_o as_o gabriel_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o rapine_n so_o this_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o continent_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o behold_v this_o matter_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o stretes_n any_o man_n can_v pass_v thâ—re_o be_v present_a john_n earl_n of_o diestein_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n protector_n also_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v christ_n will_v more_o large_o hereafter_o the_o citizen_n be_v without_o in_o armour_n to_o prohibit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o uproar_n make_v the_o electour_n receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o afterwards_o they_o receive_v their_o oath_n &_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la open_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n himself_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n arelatensis_fw-la most_o reverend_a father_n i_o promise_v swear_v and_o vow_n before_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o bless_a body_n i_o unworthy_a sinner_n have_v receive_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o all_o
the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v adjudge_v for_o a_o traitor_n be_v prive_o drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v affirm_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n there_o be_v diverse_o put_v forth_o some_o partly_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n expend_v other_o suppose_v it_o come_v for_o take_v part_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o poison_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n an_o other_o fame_n there_o be_v which_o surmise_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o a_o foolish_a prophecy_n prophecy_n come_n no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o crafty_a operation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o do_v many_o time_n else_o happen_v among_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v where_o among_o high_a prince_n and_o in_o noble_a house_n much_o mischief_n grow_v first_o murder_n and_o parricide_n &_o thereby_o ruin_v of_o ancient_a family_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v this_o that_o after_o king_n edward_n shall_v one_o reign_v who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n g._n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v george_n begin_v with_o a_o g._n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o afterward_o prive_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v make_v away_o ¶_o by_o these_o experiment_n and_o mischievous_a end_n of_o such_o prophecy_n believe_v and_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o fountain_n or_o author_n they_o proceed_v that_o be_v no_o doubt_n from_o satan_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o who_o deceitful_a delusion_n christian_a man_n must_v be_v well_o instruct_v neither_o to_o marvel_v great_o at_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v strange_a nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v they_o end_n though_o they_o happen_v true_a for_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o thing_n worldly_a can_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o mischievous_a end_n follow_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o satan_n so_o the_o dream_n of_o astyages_n see_v a_o vine_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o asia_n and_o fear_v thereby_o that_o by_o his_o nephew_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n prove_v true_a in_o the_o sequeale_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o satan_n it_o come_v and_o cause_v cruel_a murder_n to_o follow_v first_o of_o the_o shepherd_n child_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o harpagus_n 1._o who_o he_o set_v before_o his_o own_o father_n to_o eat_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o likewise_o cyrus_n be_v prophetical_o admonish_v by_o his_o dream_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n who_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o next_o morrow_n in_o that_o also_o his_o dream_n fall_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o number_n be_v to_o be_v put_v all_o the_o blind_a oracle_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n which_o although_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o lie_v spirit_n 16._o yet_o sometime_o they_o hit_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o mischievous_a purpose_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o merlynes_n prophecy_n the_o sorceress_n mention_v 1._o reg._n 28._o raise_v up_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v a_o damsel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n pytho_n who_o say_v truth_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o geve_v testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o their_o testimony_n come_v not_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o panlus_n diaconus_fw-la record_v of_o ualence_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n diac._n which_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o theodorus_n trust_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v rebellious_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o for_o his_o labour_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o traitor_n prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v for_o after_o ualence_n succeed_v theodosius_n wherefore_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n must_v beware_v &_o learn_v 1._o first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_a in_o search_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v beside_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o second_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n 3._o three_o how_o to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a and_o devilish_a prophecy_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o thing_n present_a curious_o occupy_v their_o wit_n to_o search_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v will_v also_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v chance_v they_o how_o &_o when_o their_o end_n will_v come_v how_o long_a prince_n shall_v reign_v and_o who_o after_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o for_o yâ—_z same_o get_v unto_o they_o soothsayer_n astrologer_n sorcerer_n conjurer_n or_o familiar_n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inquisitive_a to_o search_v or_o ask_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v they_o who_o either_o false_o double_v with_o they_o to_o delude_v they_o or_o else_o tell_v they_o truth_n to_o work_v they_o perpetual_a care_n &_o sorrow_n thus_o be_v pope_n silvester_n the_o sorcerer_n 180._o circumvent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o mass_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v jerusalem_n there_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o die_v vide_fw-la sup_n pag._n 167._o to_z king_n henry_n the_o four_o also_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o abbot_n chamber_n of_o westminster_n 535._o and_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v come_v and_o die_v pag._n 557._o by_o such_o deceitful_a prophecy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lament_v enough_o to_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n both_o public_o and_o private_o grow_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n prophecy_n either_o cause_v they_o false_o to_o trust_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o else_o wicked_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o this_o king_n and_o also_o diverse_a more_o so_o be_v pompeius_n crassus_n and_o caesar_n as_o write_v cicero_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a chaldeis_fw-la in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o with_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o old_a age_n of_o such_o false_a trust_n rise_v upon_o false_a prophecy_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exameron_n write_v speak_v of_o rain_n which_o be_v in_o those_o party_n great_o desire_v be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o one_o certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n there_o fall_v no_o such_o rain_n at_o all_o exameron_n till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v obtain_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o rain_n come_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o creator_n 9_o exit_fw-la ambros._n in_o examer_n joan._n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n write_v against_o these_o vain_a starteller_n and_o astrologer_n lib._n 2._o write_v of_o one_o ordelaphus_fw-la a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prognosticate_v by_o a_o famous_a cunning_a man_n in_o that_o science_n prophecy_n call_v hieronimus_fw-la manfredus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a continuance_n of_o health_n and_o prosperous_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o selfsame_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n decease_a and_o after_o diverse_a other_o example_n add_v moreover_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v also_o mention_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a
the_o constitution_n decretal_a to_o magnify_v the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o marcellus_n 24._o q._n 1._o regamus_fw-la un_fw-fr fratres_fw-la in_o what_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o sea_n of_o peteâ—_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—â—eth_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o marentius_n blanch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n canon_n law_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o antiquity_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n exit_fw-la epist._n decretal_a miltiades_n a_o place_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n sound_v untrue_a miltiades_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n the_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n hermylus_fw-la straconicus_n martyr_n theodorus_n captain_n martyr_n milles_n martyr_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sapores_fw-la persecution_n in_o persia._n acindimus_fw-la pegacius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la symeon_n archbishop_n cresiphon_n bishop_n martyr_n 128._o martyr_n in_o persia._n the_o story_n of_o symeon_n archb._n of_o seleucia_n exit_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8.9.10_o the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o symeon_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o constancy_n of_o simeon_n the_o fall_n of_o vsthazareâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o chastisement_n the_o repentance_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o answer_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n vsthazares_n the_o king_n tuâ—or_n condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o message_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n open_o cry_v why_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o symeon_n archb._n the_o exhortation_n of_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o death_n when_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v abedecalaas_n ananias_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n the_o free_a speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o pusices_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o pusices_n the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o sapores_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a martyr_n in_o persia_n azade_n a_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o martyr_n the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d her_o sister_n martyr_n trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sister_n of_o symâ—â—on_n false_a accusation_n rash_o beleve_v trabula_fw-la and_o her_o sister_n saw_v in_o sâ—â—der_n the_o blind_a charm_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n in_o trabula_n exit_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o persecution_n against_o the_o â—â—shops_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peâ—sia_n acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n martyr_n jacobus_n priest_n martyr_n example_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o singular_a piety_n in_o jacobus_n athalâ—â—_n deacon_n azadanes_n deacon_n abdiesuâ—_n deacon_n martyr_n this_o archimagus_n and_o magi_fw-la as_o â—onophon_n say_v be_v as_o order_v of_o religion_n among_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v the_o great_a strâ—ke_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n athalas_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la sozo_n li._n â—_o cap._n 13._o ex_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o barbasime_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausaâ—_n bicoâ—_n maureanda_n with_o 250._o other_o martyr_n the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o persia_n be_v 16._o thousand_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n the_o copy_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n sapores_fw-la of_o this_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n read_v the_o pag._n 75._o the_o general_a care_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n other_o foreign_a persecution_n in_o persia._n andas_n bishop_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o hormisda_n martyr_n exit_fw-la theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o the_o faithful_a constancy_n of_o hormisda_n hormisda_n banish_v the_o country_n of_o persia._n suenes_n martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o suenes_n the_o story_n of_o benjamin_n deacon_n and_o martyr_n benjamin_n torment_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o benjamin_n the_o martyr_n under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la aemilianus_n domitius_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v note_v artemius_n martyr_n eusebius_n nestabus_fw-la brethren_n nestor_n martyr_n eupsychius_n with_o other_o man_n of_o cesarâ—a_n martyr_n miserable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n of_o arethusia_n the_o people_n make_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o story_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n the_o true_a conscience_n of_o marcus_n arthusius_n great_a cruelty_n show_v covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o cruelty_n a_o notable_a say_n hierony_n in_o aba_n cap._n 1._o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v most_o flourish_n and_o prevail_v persecution_n come_v by_o no_o chance_n persecution_n of_o god_n people_n prefigure_v and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n the_o church_n forewarn_v of_o christ_n by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apoc._n the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apoc._n expound_v 42._o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 13._o expound_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n the_o persecute_v time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o beâ—â—_n last_v 300._o year_n the_o israelite_n 300._o year_n year_n mcclx_o revelation_n 11.12_o 11.12_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revela_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revela_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o xlii_o month_n or_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v cap._n 11._o ezech._n cap._n 47._o the_o persecute_a israelites_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o last_o persecution_n 294._o year_n universal_a persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n apoc._n 10._o from_o the_o time_n of_o liquorous_a to_o wirkliffe_n 1000_o year_n satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v open_v doxologia_fw-la the_o good_a quality_n of_o constantinus_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n constantine_n sometime_o by_o meanu_n of_o hyâ—_n wife_n be_v a_o idolater_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n the_o common_a say_n of_o constantinus_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n epist_n 49.50_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o of_o his_o constitution_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v perfect_a compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lithernes_n the_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n the_o enemy_n to_o wisdom_n tyranny_n deprive_v emperor_n bloody_a tyrant_n make_v civil_a war_n apollo_n give_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v disquyet_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o malefactor_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o earth_n bewail_v the_o martyr_n death_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n punish_v apollo_n lie_v oracle_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n death_n constant._n prayer_n constant._n faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o clemâ—â—â—cy_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n a_o good_a judgement_n one_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o constantine_n be_v fulfil_v each_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n preach_v the_o very_a and_o true_a god_n the_o earth_n stay_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o constant._n account_v wise_a in_o deed_n experience_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n constantinus_n neither_o for_o fear_v dissemble_v his_o faith_n neither_o through_o policy_n deface_v god_n glory_n constantinus_n compare_v to_o moses_n in_o delivire_v the_o people_n and_o agree_v they_o together_o the_o letter_n of_o constantinus_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n his_o captain_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n religion_n chief_a decay_n of_o common_a weal_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o writing_n and_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o true_a philosopher_n which_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o do_v use_v any_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a oâ—_n themselves_o then_o that_o they_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o accomplysh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n both_o paste_n cause_v &_o now_o present_a constrain_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v which_o man_n not_o only_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v but_o also_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n do_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o they_o both_o preach_v of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v before_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o the_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v seduce_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o work_v certain_a prodigious_a wonder_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o set_v out_o thereby_o to_o the_o world_n false_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o then_o afore_o all_o thing_n make_v thy_o prayer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o every_o man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n give_v understand_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o more_o which_o now_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v after_o the_o foresay_a old_a father_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o he_o depart_v exhort_v he_o well_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o justine_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v see_v he_o no_o more_o immediate_o after_o this_o justine_n be_v all_o inflame_v as_o with_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o love_n &_o zeal_n towards_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v favour_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n find_v only_o this_o philosophy_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a baptize_v and_o so_o become_v he_o a_o philosopher_n &_o in_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a but_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o only_a we_o read_v in_o jerome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n &_o there_o use_v certain_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v diatribas_n dispute_v there_o with_o crescens_n a_o cinycal_a philosopher_n diatriba_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a how_o that_o justine_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o traveil_v and_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o fear_v neither_o peril_n of_o life_n nor_o danger_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o also_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a believer_n christ._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o vehement_a disputation_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n also_o moreover_o aswell_o appear_v in_o that_o long_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o one_o tripho_n at_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n justinus_n furthermore_o his_o conflict_n and_o apology_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o security_n he_o exhibit_v against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n apology_n and_o after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n with_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o for_o that_o in_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o further_o write_v to_o vrbitius_fw-la liefetenaunt_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n for_o no_o offence_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n neither_o become_v the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o senate_n defend_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a apology_n and_o purge_v the_o christian_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o false_o be_v lay_v and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ethnike_v and_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n justine_n with_o like_a gravity_n and_o free_a liberty_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v the_o name_n common_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v as_o virtuous_a philosopher_n mayntayner_n of_o justice_n lover_n of_o learning_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o their_o act_n declare_v as_o for_o he_o neither_o for_o flattery_n nor_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o sue_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v a_o serious_a &_o righteous_a kind_n of_o deal_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o follow_v uprightness_n &_o piety_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n &_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n charge_v as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o senate_n with_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o malefactor_n judge_v man_n to_o death_n not_o convict_v but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n other_o man_n which_o be_v appeach_v say_v he_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v convict_v but_o on_o we_o you_o take_v your_o name_n only_o for_o the_o crime_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v only_o deny_v that_o name_n he_o you_o release_v be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o other_o offence_n but_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o name_n only_o for_o his_o confession_n you_o may_v cast_v he_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rather_o to_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o thing_n they_o confess_v or_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v convict_v and_o in_o the_o same_o further_o he_o say_v you_o examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o incense_v with_o rash_a affection_n as_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o fury_n you_o slay_v &_o murder_v they_o not_o convict_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o further_o he_o add_v some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v certain_a of_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v in_o evil_a do_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o use_v to_o inquire_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v afore_o you_o &_o not_o common_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v where_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v apology_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v they_o you_o do_v degenerate_a quoth_v he_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o example_n you_o follow_v not_o for_o your_o father_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o christian_n accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a and_o grave_a apology_n stand_v upon_o most_o strong_a &_o firm_a probation_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n ought_v by_o conscience_n at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v open_a wrong_n approve_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o both_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o fault_n justinus_n although_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o